proof_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n some_o time_n call_v general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o doughty_a argument_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o like_a a_o lord_n call_v for_o his_o tenant_n be_v carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n ergo_fw-la that_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a carpenter_n in_o the_o country_n if_o that_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o carpenter_n occupation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v the_o carpenter_n together_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v esteem_v chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o again_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o may_v command_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o compose_v contention_n rise_v about_o spiritual_a cause_n whereby_o the_o temporal_a peace_n of_o his_o country_n be_v also_o much_o hinder_v and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o do_v without_o any_o pretence_n unto_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o common_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o courtesy_n as_o m._n abbot_n afterward_o very_o childish_o reason_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o question_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o though_o emperor_n or_o king_n for_o the_o temporal_a command_n he_o have_v over_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v call_v they_o together_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n yet_o the_o sovereign_a summon_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o they_o for_o very_a reason_n teach_v every_o judicious_a man_n &_o by_o induction_n through_o all_o society_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o assotiation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o privilege_n of_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n and_o corporation_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n can_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n have_v that_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n together_o beside_o no_o christian_a emperor_n have_v ever_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o christendom_n those_o christian_n then_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v call_v together_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o christian_a religion_n s._n leo_n himself_o be_v witness_v in_o these_o word_n pauli_n sermon_n 1._o in_o nativit_fw-la ss_z apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v rule_n over_o more_o country_n by_o heavenly_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n again_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a not_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o scarce_o do_v one_o emperor_n command_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n but_o light_o one_o govern_v in_o the_o east_n another_o over_o the_o west_n i_o will_v then_o glad_o know_v to_o whether_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o counsel_n until_o that_o matter_n be_v agree_v upon_o further_o the_o call_n of_o national_a &_o provincial_a counsel_n do_v according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o antiquity_n 8._o aug._n ep._n 217._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 8._o allow_v therein_o by_o m._n caluin_n and_o the_o great_a hundred_o of_o 534._o of_o centur._n 4._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 534._o magdeburge_n appertain_v unto_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metrapolitans_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o province_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o s._n leo_n on_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o do_v stand_v take_v s._n peter_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v thus_o he_o write_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v sva_fw-la serm._n tert_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n sva_fw-la to_o have_v chief_a charge_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v place_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o do_v peter_n peculiar_o govern_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n do_v principal_o reign_v so_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o must_v by_o s._n leos_n verdict_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o he_o do_v confirm_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n whosoever_o do_v deny_v the_o primacy_n 87._o epistola_fw-la 87._o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o do_v drown_v himself_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o add_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o that_o second_o place_n do_v rather_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n impugn_a then_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n own_o time_n yet_o for_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o suae_fw-la sermon_n 2._o de_fw-la anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la take_v these_o his_o word_n the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o truth_n do_v continue_v and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o fortitude_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v peter_n i_o say_v do_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v on_o and_o continue_v still_o and_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n unto_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o give_v anastasium_n epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n like_o as_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n even_o so_o do_v i_o follow_v their_o example_n delegate_v unto_o your_o charity_n the_o room_n or_o charge_n of_o my_o government_n that_o you_o imitate_v our_o mildness_n may_v help_v we_o in_o the_o care_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o all_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o visitation_n unto_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o nearness_n to_o they_o you_o may_v more_o ready_o see_v what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n either_o you_o yourself_o may_v by_o your_o diligence_n compose_v or_o else_o reserve_v unto_o our_o judgement_n where_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o give_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o many_o metrapolitanes_n of_o diverse_a province_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o all_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 6._o canon_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o among_o the_o prelate_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v question_n of_o great_a affair_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metrapolitan_a shall_v then_o provide_v to_o instruct_v your_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o your_o judgement_n let_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 7._o canon_n 7._o where_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o call_v bishop_n before_o he_o and_o a_o council_n also_o if_o
greediness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o familiar_n their_o brother_n their_o nephew_n under_o which_o name_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n but_o because_o they_o asscribe_v to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n william_n bishop_n if_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o every_o where_o almost_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a man_n and_o one_o that_o care_v not_o how_o corrupt_o so_o he_o may_v somewhat_o colourable_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n this_o passage_n be_v alone_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cozen_a counterfeit_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v four_o evident_a untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n upon_o profane_a use_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v yet_o the_o more_o principal_a reason_n thereof_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o from_o all_o such_o worldly_a affair_n and_o temporal_a trouble_n as_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n for_o wife_n &_o child_n this_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o write_v thereof_o whole_a volume_n against_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o be_v give_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o who_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o 34._o verse_n 32._o verse_n 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o more_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n whereupon_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n abbot_n himself_o 42._o page_n 42._o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n siritius_n who_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o pelagius_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v either_o be_v choose_v single_a man_n or_o else_o promise_v to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v say_v 2._o canon_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n herself_o observe_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o caution_n be_v require_v for_o that_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o m._n abbot_n deal_v deceitful_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n 28._o distinct_a 28._o express_o deliver_v and_o also_o in_o two_o other_o whole_a distinction_n go_v next_o before_o his_o second_o false_a trick_n be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o for_o he_o chap_v it_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o that_o caution_n against_o dilapidation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o point_n of_o dilapidation_n whereof_o the_o gloss_n there_o speak_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n any_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o the_o gloss_n have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o m._n abbot_n cavil_v dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la long_fw-mi continentia_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n put_v in_o good_a surety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o live_v continent_o that_o be_v refrain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n priusquam_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n see_v how_o express_o the_o gloss_n except_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n avouch_v it_o to_o affirm_v his_o three_o false_a tale_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o those_o very_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n admit_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v now_o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v want_v of_o other_o able_a man_n and_o some_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a than_o he_o may_v be_v make_v both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n will_v liuâ—_n continent_o for_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v a_o luculent_a and_o bright_a one_o that_o we_o forsooth_o asscribe_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v for_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o damnable_a sin_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n do_v nay_o he_o declare_v there_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o most_o common_o concupiscence_n bear_v to_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o it_o both_o prevent_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o somewhat_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o 10._o as_o lib._n 14._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 17._o item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o man_n more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o so_o pure_a &_o holy_a as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v require_v as_o jovinian_a as_o hier._n lib._n 1._o count_n jovinian_a s._n hierome_n and_o sacerdot_n and_o chrysost_n l._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o holy_a and_o pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n s._n paul_n own_o word_n do_v intimate_v 34._o intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a think_v how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o line_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o fly_v two_o cast_v of_o lie_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o few_o he_o interlace_v three_o other_o lie_v to_o furbish_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o now_o a_o day_n marry_v man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o bishopric_n to_o avoid_v dilapidation_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v also_o touch_v even_o by_o that_o most_o renown_a father_n bellarmine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 19_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o in_o his_o five_o reason_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v hinder_v much_o that_o hospitality_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o
the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o that_o sage_a lawyer_n sr._n edward_n cook_n who_o book_n â—e_n cit_v wherein_o be_v say_v report_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o five_o of_o report_n that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o all_o candour_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o with_o bitter_a invective_n like_o man_n transport_v with_o fury_n to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o he_o hold_v â—n_v that_o course_n of_o scurrility_n he_o will_v drive_v i_o and_o other_o to_o give_v he_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n for_o a_o foul-mouthed_a wrangler_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o indite_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o allegation_n of_o author_n and_o apply_v their_o sentence_n to_o his_o purpose_n how_o insufficient_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o shall_v be_v particular_o discypher_v 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n therein_o give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o general_a head_n thereof_o first_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o evident_o prove_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d upright_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n such_o author_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v profess_v party_n of_o the_o same_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n d_o oct_v harding_n d_o oct_v sander_n d_o oct_v stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a late_a writer_n will_v not_o the_o unpassionate_a reader_n take_v i_o for_o very_o simple_a if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v the_o soon_o believe_v i_o for_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v man_n though_o most_o learned_a and_o right_a honest_a yet_o not_o indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v profess_v advocate_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n even_o so_o a_o man_n of_o any_o wit_n can_v but_o marvel_v where_o m._n abbot_n sense_n be_v when_o he_o so_o common_o and_o confident_o for_o proof_n of_o any_o doubt_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o bale_n a_o late_a irish_a apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v balaeus_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v two_o worshipful_a author_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v half_a one_o fox_n jewel_n humphrey_n holinsh_v sr._n edward_n cook_n the_o magdeburgenses_n kemnitius_n illyricus_n sleidan_n hospinian_n and_o many_o other_o open_a and_o profess_v adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o upright_a and_o fit_a witness_n against_o it_o he_o without_o doubt_n may_v garnish_v his_o margin_n with_o variety_n of_o quotation_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o frequent_o as_o m._n abbot_n do_v such_o partial_a writer_n but_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verify_v then_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o such_o false_a witness_n for_o to_o call_v one_o of_o they_o to_o give_v testimony_n be_v no_o better_o than_o after_o our_o english_a proverb_n to_o hide_v a_o man_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o no._n again_o there_o be_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o his_o late_a partial_a author_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o silly_a writer_n of_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n for_o verification_n of_o a_o matter_n do_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledge_v lucius_n king_n of_o our_o country_n 1400._o year_n pass_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o page_n 26._o m._n abbot_n allege_v holinsh_v a_o chronicler_n of_o our_o age_n what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o how_o know_v this_o late_a writer_n what_o pass_v so_o long_o before_o his_o own_o time_n be_v there_o not_o any_o one_o hystoriographer_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o neither_o latin_a nor_o english_a that_o can_v tell_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o yet_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o il_fw-mi advise_v as_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o silly_a poor_a credit_n of_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n 60._o page_n 60._o to_o wit_n that_o syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o noveller_n and_o that_o by_o the_o worshipful_a verdict_n of_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n grow_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o dare_v let_v pass_v to_o the_o print_n such_o dote_a folly_n and_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o note_n of_o his_o oversight_n in_o allege_v his_o own_o pewfellow_n for_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a umpeer_n and_o late_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o ancient_a matter_n now_o to_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o more_o authentic_a approve_a writer_n who_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o first_o and_o most_o gentle_a be_v when_o he_o do_v cite_v their_o word_n true_o but_o do_v apply_v they_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v approve_v his_o highness_n course_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o catholic_a book_n produce_v for_o it_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o though_o thereby_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o her_o faith_n m._n abbot_n meaning_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v import_v that_o if_o thereby_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o good_a protestant_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o s._n bernardes_n express_a declaration_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o that_o devout_a holy_a father_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o he_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n we_o must_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n 190._o epist_n 190._o all_o the_o scandal_n and_o peril_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n special_o because_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v holpen_v where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v see_v then_o what_o church_n s._n bernard_n will_v confirm_v in_o her_o faith_n not_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a moreover_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbotâ—icketh_v â—icketh_z the_o former_a sentence_n 66._o serm._n 66._o s._n bernard_n do_v in_o particular_a describe_v those_o heretic_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o filth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a for_o many_o year_n but_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o corner_n item_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v â—hat_n any_o soul_n depart_v go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n present_o and_o so_o defraud_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n also_o such_o as_o will_v dissuade_v from_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v those_o heretic_n by_o s._n bernardes_n judgement_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n now_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n m._n abbot_n can_v cull_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o discourse_n to_o persuade_v man_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o forsake_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a roman_a religion_n so_o strong_o establish_v by_o that_o reverend_a religious_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o misapply_v the_o father_n sentence_n wherein_o he_o offend_v as_o often_o and_o as_o grievous_o i_o think_v as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v now_o to_o another_o trick_n of_o his_o no_o less_o shameful_a which_o be_v the_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o word_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 104._o page_n 104._o commend_v as_o he_o fable_v the_o zeal_n of_o
serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v many_o foul_a fault_n for_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o commend_v but_o reprehend_v the_o undiscreet_a zeal_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o do_v break_v some_o picture_n set_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o late_o convert_v heathen_n not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n s._n gregory_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a second_o though_o s._n gregory_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o representation_n of_o most_o holy_a personage_n which_o may_v be_v see_v plain_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o place_n by_o his_o letter_n unto_o secundinus_n secund_a lâ—u._n 7._o epist_n 53._o add_v secund_a to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o first_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o have_v those_o image_n do_v great_o please_v he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o whole_a intention_n who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o straight_o after_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n image_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v wax_v warm_a in_o his_o love_n who_o image_n thou_o do_v behold_v and_o we_o true_o do_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o say_a image_n not_o as_o before_o a_o godhead_n but_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o s_o gregory_n approve_v both_o the_o have_v of_o image_n which_o be_v send_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o set_v they_o in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o so_o farre-foorth_a as_o humble_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o catholic_n do_v defend_v as_o great_o condemn_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n or_o give_v any_o godly_a honour_n unto_o they_o how_o wrongful_o then_o do_v m._n abbot_n allege_v s._n gregory_n word_n and_o how_o shameful_o have_v he_o misconstrue_v they_o clean_o beside_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n meaning_n with_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v full_o agree_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v one_o step_n further_o more_o evident_o to_o discover_v how_o perfidious_o m._n abbot_n do_v deal_v with_o those_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a doctor_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o sometime_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o error_n the_o which_o they_o do_v express_o confute_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n take_v this_o for_o a_o assay_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n 62._o page_n 62._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a those_o word_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n and_o quote_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o 59_o heresy_n of_o the_o cathary_a where_o in_o deed_n he_o handle_v that_o matter_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n these_o he_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o holy_a preach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o since_o christ_n come_n admit_v they_o to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o their_o first_o wife_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v sincere_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o say_v the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o admit_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o that_o get_v child_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n but_o he_o that_o either_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o live_v widower_n and_o that_o special_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v hitherto_o epiphanius_n as_o flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_n of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o report_v that_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o force_v they_o to_o forâ—eare_v their_o wife_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o â—hich_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o palbable_a epiphanius_n add_v a_o objection_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v m._n abbot_n ground_v his_o assertion_n but_o â—hou_fw-mi will_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o priest_n do_v yet_o get_v child_n note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o no_o place_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o bishop_n so_o do_v as_o m._n abbot_n report_v but_o this_o answer_v holy_a epiphanius_n be_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o canon_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o so_o forth_o where_o he_o prove_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n or_o continual_a continency_n to_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o also_o necessary_a for_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o that_o final_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v find_v to_o confute_v that_o direct_o which_o m._n abbot_n report_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n sentence_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o touch_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o near_o 122._o page_n 122._o i_o will_v insist_v more_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o say_v m._n abbot_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o stand_v write_v in_o their_o law_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o double_v it_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o decree_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o call_v our_o law_n be_v no_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o in_o his_o report_n be_v a_o double_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v to_o avouch_v that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o law_n as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o second_o and_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o but_o he_o beli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n joan._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la let_v any_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o and_o there_o towards_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o word_n declaramus_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v only_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v up_o that_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o very_o a_o lie_n be_v it_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 119._o page_n 119._o that_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o the_o canon_n have_v quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_n cap._n quanto_fw-la non_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n no_o more_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n 199._o page_n 199._o our_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a countryman_n then_o be_v
in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o this_o to_o omit_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n convince_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o all_o unpassionate_a christian_n of_o any_o understanding_n that_o the_o poor_a miserable_a protestant_n be_v exceed_v blind_o bend_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o see_v they_o most_o plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o will_v sometime_o in_o great_a confidence_n seem_v to_o appeal_v have_v notwithstanding_o rather_o consort_v themselves_o and_o follow_v very_o base_a unlearned_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n and_o with_o they_o to_o band_n against_o the_o invincible_a troop_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o renown_a doctor_n will_v it_o any_o whit_n avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n of_o condemn_a memory_n do_v in_o their_o opinion_n better_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n though_o otherwise_o better_a scholar_n than_o they_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o judicious_a because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o amate_v the_o simple_a for_o whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v better_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n either_o augustine_n hierome_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o who_o endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v most_o diligent_o study_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o their_o translation_n and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explication_n they_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o â—orld_n or_o aërius_n vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a who_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o monument_n of_o learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n behind_o they_o and_o jovinian_a repute_v of_o those_o three_o the_o most_o sufficient_a be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o unlettered_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indite_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n congruous_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v initio_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n in_o initio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n prove_v to_o finish_v this_o point_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o only_o misapply_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n but_o do_v also_o misconstrue_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v they_o yea_o do_v plain_o and_o round_o deny_v their_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n prefer_v the_o confess_v and_o condemn_v error_n of_o notorious_a reprove_v heretic_n before_o their_o uniform_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a deceive_v who_o take_v he_o to_o have_v beat_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o have_v bring_v better_a testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o handle_v those_o sacred_a father_n even_o as_o caluin_n report_v the_o libertine_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o in_o instruct_v advers_a libert_n cap._n 9_o these_o loose_a man_n say_v he_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o dissemble_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o fable_n notwithstanding_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o let_v to_o use_v they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o place_n that_o they_o can_v wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o meaning_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o trouble_v the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o daunt_v and_o stagger_v they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o to_o like_v of_o their_o error_n thus_o far_o caluin_n even_o so_o play_v m._n abbot_n with_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v do_v appear_v by_o his_o often_o abuse_v their_o word_n by_o his_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o set_v less_o by_o they_o then_o by_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o abject_a person_n yet_o know_v that_o all_o sober_a christian_n do_v high_o esteem_v and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o grave_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v greedy_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o break_a sentence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o give_v any_o credit_n thereunto_o but_o to_o astonish_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o their_o error_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o m._n abbot_n offer_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o do_v be_v behave_v himself_o more_o reverent_o towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n one_o example_n i_o will_v give_v here_o by_o which_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v far_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a first_o in_o his_o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 6._o page_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n labour_v for_o seek_v with_o 8._o act._n 13._o v._n 8._o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v profession_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o steed_n thereof_o draw_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o idol_n 2._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 38._o 2._o mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o establish_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o he_o privy_o bring_v in_o whereby_o his_o agent_n and_o factor_n through_o 3_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 3_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a 11._o tit._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o lucre_n sake_n here_o you_o see_v his_o text_n enrich_v and_o his_o margin_n garnish_v with_o a_o gay_a show_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o one_o whole_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o diverse_a word_n pick_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n and_o by_o the_o new_a evangelist_n m._n abbot_n make_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o un-ho_o scripture_n which_o pretty_a devise_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n any_o have_v matter_n may_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o first_o fault_n commit_v by_o m._n abbot_n herein_o be_v the_o dismember_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rent_v of_o it_o in_o piece_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o piece_n afterwards_o odd_o and_o idle_o patch_v together_o he_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n cloak_n rather_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n hang_v together_o very_o untoward_o one_o of_o they_o not_o agre_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o advance_v the_o idol_n mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o for_o that_o false_a god_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v heresy_n which_o be_v error_n defend_v by_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o do_v adore_v the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v be_v privy_o bring_v in_o beâ—esies_n but_o open_o profess_v idolatry_n and_o compel_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o three_o these_o word_n be_v most_o false_o and_o fond_o apply_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_a priest_n for_o first_o that_o false_a god_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o fight_v against_o and_o foil_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a text_n 30._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o galley_n and_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v and_o turn_v back_o and_o last_o how_o il_fw-mi advise_v be_v m._n abbot_n to_o charge_v poor_a seminary_a priest_n with_o covetousness_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n almost_o that_o they_o who_o become_v such_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o seek_v after_o any_o temporal_a gain_n thereby_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o forgo_v all_o hope_n of_o benefice_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n in_o their_o country_n which_o they_o may_v perhaps_o aswell_o attain_v unto_o as_o some_o other_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v themselves_o of_o land_n legacy_n annuity_n and_o all_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o they_o
accessary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o oversight_n commit_v in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o alone_a and_o not_o any_o other_o body_n m._n abbot_n second_o untruth_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o yield_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v which_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o that_o which_o i_o write_v for_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o toleration_n but_o a_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o if_o poor_a innocent_a catholic_n shall_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n only_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o their_o good_n deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o live_v always_o in_o deep_a disgrace_n and_o eminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n that_o then_o at_o length_n god_n know_v what_o necessity_n may_v drive_v they_o unto_o this_o you_o see_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o m._n abbot_n relate_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o most_o spiteful_a lie_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v by_o fair_a mean_n than_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n enforce_v it_o which_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n do_v best_o know_v i_o only_o signify_v a_o far_o off_o and_o that_o under_o these_o doubtful_a term_n god_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o that_o such_o extreme_a usage_n may_v perhaps_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o some_o impatient_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n to_o undergo_v some_o certain_a attempt_n against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o their_o misery_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n will_v be_v right_o sorry_a to_o see_v and_o may_v peradventure_o great_o rue_v this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n in_o reasonable_a construction_n not_o import_v any_o thing_n more_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o venomous_a spider_n to_o suck_v so_o pestilent_a poison_n out_o of_o it_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n to_o which_o i_o allude_v durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a necessity_n have_v no_o law_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o prudent_a politician_n have_v observe_v that_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la patience_n to_o much_o press_v do_v turn_v into_o fury_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a axiom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o over_o frequent_a put_v they_o in_o practice_n by_o the_o unwise_a a_o man_n of_o small_a providence_n may_v if_o not_o easy_o foresee_v yet_o great_o suspect_v and_o fear_n lest_o such_o urgent_a extremity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o redress_n will_v make_v some_o evil_a mortify_a man_n forget_v their_o duty_n to_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o some_o mischief_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n that_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o method_n of_o persuasion_n do_v instruct_v he_o that_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o propose_v aswell_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o he_o exhort_v unto_o as_o the_o commodity_n that_o will_v arise_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o decent_a term_n and_o dutiful_a manner_n none_o but_o wrangle_v caviller_n can_v take_v any_o exception_n against_o it_o now_o further_o to_o rack_v and_o wrest_v it_o into_o so_o odious_a a_o sense_n as_o m._n abbot_n do_v must_v needs_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a virulent_a calumniator_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o sage_a counsellor_n who_o advise_v king_n roboam_n to_o deal_v more_o gracious_o with_o his_o people_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v use_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o have_v add_v this_o to_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o subject_n suit_n that_o if_o he_o do_v then_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o earnest_a request_n god_n know_v what_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v style_v false_a traitor_n for_o their_o labour_n if_o out_o of_o their_o fear_n of_o future_a mishap_n they_o have_v put_v their_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o beforehand_o that_o he_o may_v being_n so_o warn_v the_o better_a prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counselor_n and_o prefer_v they_o far_o before_o those_o other_o who_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o his_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o their_o word_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n seem_v not_o so_o respective_a as_o i_o be_v for_o they_o will_v their_o sovereign_n 7._o 3._o reg._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o signify_v a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o suit_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o persuasion_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a fence_v also_o and_o fortify_v with_o the_o precedent_n of_o so_o worthy_a wise_a man_n commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v serve_v i_o hope_v for_o this_o time_n to_o shelter_v i_o from_o the_o tempestuous_a tongue_n of_o m._n abbot_n i_o will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n make_v answer_v particular_o to_o all_o his_o exaggeration_n outcry_n and_o inference_n thereupon_o because_o he_o almost_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v twang_v upon_o this_o string_n if_o i_o have_v overreach_v in_o any_o point_n of_o duty_n i_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v most_o often_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o toss_v and_o tumble_v those_o few_o temperate_a word_n of_o i_o so_o busy_o and_o spiteful_o which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o plain_a and_o round_a speech_n which_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o gospel_n do_v chant_v and_o sound_v out_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o flea-bite_n hear_v some_o of_o their_o sentence_n and_o then_o judge_v their_o ringleader_n luther_n define_v in_o express_a term_n 602._o luther_n ad_fw-la elect_n saxon._n &_o lantgra_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 602._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v grievous_o offend_v and_o tempt_v god_n if_o in_o that_o his_o cause_n they_o use_v not_o their_o weapon_n when_o they_o may_v and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resolute_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a lutheran_n their_o own_o hystoriographer_n john_n sleidan_n have_v record_v 869._o sleidan_n l._n 22._o hyst_n fol._n 345._o li._n 4._o epistolarun_n zw_v &_o oecolamp_n pag_n 868._o &_o 869._o with_o luther_n in_o that_o point_n agree_v zwinglius_fw-la another_o of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o resist_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o foil_v the_o gospel_n they_o thereby_o become_v as_o guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n as_o the_o oppressor_n themselves_o john_n caluin_n surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o declare_v 25._o declare_v caluin_n in_o cap._n 6._o dan._n v._o 22._o &_o 25._o all_o king_n that_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o kingly_a authority_n yea_o to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o subject_n ought_v rather_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n then_o to_o obey_v they_o i_o let_v pass_v for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o goodman_n and_o the_o english_a brother_n at_o geneva_n decree_v concern_v rebel_a against_o our_o queen_n mary_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o what_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n preach_v teach_v and_o practise_v against_o another_o bless_a queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n but_o m._n jewel_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v chronicle_v who_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n what_o the_o protestant_n constant_a opinion_n thereof_o be_v do_v deliver_v 17._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n pa._n 16._o &_o 17._o that_o subject_n indeed_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n how_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o touch_v wherefore_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v then_o up_o
wicked_a sentence_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a what_o great_a indignity_n can_v he_o have_v offer_v unto_o that_o charitable_a vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n then_o to_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o this_o his_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o desire_v any_o evil_a man_n death_n that_o rather_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a enemy_n then_o to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o kill_v 3._o rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o optabam_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v far_o from_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o indeed_o the_o manichaean_n heretic_n faustus_n do_v take_v they_o even_o as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o well_o one_o heretic_n consort_v with_o another_o to_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v 1200._o 22._o lib._n 10._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 22._o year_n ago_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v wish_v ill_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o galathian_o to_o circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o write_v it_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o he_o rather_o wish_v they_o well_o by_o a_o most_o elegant_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n abscissi_fw-la cut_v off_o or_o geld_v for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v cut_v and_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v that_o learned_a doctor_n faustus_n will_v have_v perceive_v and_o taste_v if_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o godly_a palate_n or_o taste_n so_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o be_v abscide_v that_o be_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o that_o not_o carnal_o neither_o as_o s._n augustine_n there_o expound_v it_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o his_o apostolical_a affection_n do_v wish_v that_o to_o catholic_a priest_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o more_o convenient_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o call_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n to_o imbrue_v his_o sword_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n do_v too_o plain_o import_v he_o be_v as_o far_o wide_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n holy_a word_n as_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o there_o fore_o too_o too_o presumptuous_o do_v he_o rank_n himself_o in_o affection_n with_o that_o most_o zealous_a apostle_n s._n paul_n what_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n i_o pray_v you_o modest_a sir_n the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o that_o ever_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v have_v be_v foul_o ashamed_a to_o have_v compare_v himself_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o our_o graceless_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o equal_v themselves_o herein_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o christ_n peerless_a apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o move_v all_o discreet_a christian_n to_o debase_v and_o humble_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o not_o upon_o conscience_n for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o fulfil_v that_o decree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o luc._n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n robert_z abbot_n yet_o the_o course_n by_o your_o highness_n intend_v have_v still_o most_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o petitioner_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o as_o cant._n as_o bernard_n in_o cant._n s._n bernard_n say_v though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o part_n of_o which_o business_n since_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o call_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o other_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n in_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v assign_v unto_o i_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o many_o of_o your_o majesty_n subject_n who_o it_o have_v much_o move_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n with_o calumnious_a libel_n so_o traduce_v and_o slander_v i_o have_v publish_v this_o answer_n to_o d_o oct_n bishop_n epistle_n therein_o carry_v myself_o faithful_o and_o upright_o as_o to_o god_n and_o my_o prince_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o i_o may_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v but_o that_o which_o my_o small_a talon_n will_v yield_v in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a and_o princely_a favour_n hope_v that_o your_o highness_n acceptation_n of_o these_o endeavour_n shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a gift_n to_o yield_v great_a help_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o further_o build_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v so_o continue_v still_o to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v implant_v in_o your_o majesty_n the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o good_a work_n to_o water_n that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o public_a advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o private_a comfort_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n robert_z abbot_n william_n bishop_n that_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o liege_n people_n full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o be_v therefore_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o belove_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a order_n take_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o it_o then_o to_o employ_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o rail_a writer_n we_o be_v right_o hearty_o sorry_a our_o vehement_a desire_n and_o most_o humble_a suit_n have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o his_o gracious_a hihgnesse_n that_o a_o public_a conference_n upon_o equal_a condition_n may_v be_v grant_v we_o where_o man_n be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v make_v to_o blush_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o shift_v off_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v absent_a by_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o wish_v very_o great_o and_o earnest_o request_v they_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v commit_v this_o care_n for_o answer_v our_o book_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o match_v we_o somewhat_o more_o even_o and_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o great_a crack_v sour_a of_o word_n to_o cope_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o ornament_n of_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v their_o work_n only_o with_o argument_n in_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o write_n but_o childish_a toy_n as_o m._n abbot_n report_v then_o he_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v it_o the_o answer_n but_o if_o there_o lie_v more_o marrow_n and_o pith_n hide_v in_o it_o then_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v perhaps_o suppose_v then_o sure_o it_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o substance_n than_o he_o though_o of_o lesser_a show_n i_o have_v in_o my_o preface_n declare_v how_o much_o these_o few_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v abuse_v that_o bless_a devout_a father_n wish_v all_o protestant_n and_o their_o like_a who_o he_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n define_v to_o be_v heretic_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o evil_a life_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a
portion_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o peace_n nor_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o m._n abbot_n own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o therefore_o must_v needs_o press_v his_o adversary_n very_o sore_o when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o and_o true_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o w._n bishop_n touch_v his_o mangle_n and_o pervert_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o so_o clowterly_a botch_v together_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n now_o to_o they_o of_o the_o late_a connexion_n because_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o yet_o allow_v for_o a_o evangelist_n let_v we_o take_v away_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v how_o handsome_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n hang_v together_o these_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n to_o our_o god_n esdra_n 4._o fear_v the_o lord_n serve_v idol_n also_o 2._o reg._n 17._o v._n 34._o old_a custom_n ibid._n 40._o have_v no_o portion_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehemi_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o this_o trim_a stuff_n what_o revelation_n have_v he_o to_o join_v together_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v so_o far_o asunder_o well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abuse_v god_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v not_o but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a_o protestant_n say_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o papist_n but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o build_v up_o house_n unto_o god_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n build_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o pull_v down_o a_o hundred_o then_o build_v up_o one_o for_o god_n service_n be_v not_o this_o sentence_n then_o proper_o apply_v by_o he_o that_o they_o also_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o samaritan_n than_o we_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o last_o word_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_a for_o old_a custom_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o take_v for_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o either_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n as_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v it_o to_o sound_v but_o for_o a_o inveterate_a evil_a custom_n of_o bad_a life_n and_o transgress_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o amend_v so_o that_o those_o word_n be_v take_v clean_o beside_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o consequence_n that_o it_o will_v procure_v a_o vomit_n to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o leave_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o evil_a live_n therefore_o the_o horomite_n ammatites_n and_o arabian_n mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o of_o other_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o man_n of_o those_o country_n be_v these_o word_n of_o nehemias_n speak_v by_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o and_o that_o above_o seaventy_n year_n after_o the_o other_o of_o old_a custom_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v so_o miserable_a rent_v of_o god_n word_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o paltry_a patch_v of_o it_o together_o again_o without_o any_o time_n or_o reason_n without_o any_o likely_a resemblance_n or_o good_a coherence_n do_v not_o this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o desperate_o audacious_a that_o dare_v â—o_o offer_v such_o violence_n unto_o the_o unuiolable_a word_n of_o god_n on_o sir_n robert_z abbot_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o talon_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n can_v presume_v of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a use_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o sincere_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n it_o be_v unsound_a for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o demand_v as_o do_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v deem_v faithful_a unto_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v perfidious_a and_o unfaithful_a towards_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o secret_a which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o epistle_n towards_o the_o end_n that_o his_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o bias_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v he_o sic_fw-la ama_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la love_n so_o as_o be_v perhaps_o in_o time_n to_o hate_v certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o he_o ever_o mean_v his_o majesty_n any_o good_a unless_o they_o can_v gain_v he_o to_o be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v william_n bishop_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o withdraw_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o my_o poor_a talon_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n though_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o my_o small_a talon_n of_o divinity_n i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o i_o do_v daily_o employ_v it_o therein_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o my_o talon_n be_v due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n i_o confess_v be_v now_o my_o natural_a prince_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n yet_o so_o as_o almighty_a god_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o i_o be_v principal_o serve_v thereby_o neither_o be_o i_o so_o engage_v unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v as_o full_o and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o majesty_n as_o ever_o any_o true_a subject_n do_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o true_a israelite_n may_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o good_a christian_n may_v perfect_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o whole_o descent_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therein_o take_v their_o whole_a direction_n from_o stranger_n and_o even_o those_o christian_n that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o commend_v and_o love_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v as_o far_o engage_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o catholic_n do_v our_o liege_n lord_n king_n james_n yea_o be_v somewhat_o further_o of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o christian_a as_o our_o king_n be_v so_o fit_a and_o proper_a common_o be_v m._n abbot_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o serve_v much_o more_o natural_o for_o our_o purpose_n even_o as_o this_o do_v thus_o apply_v 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o like_a as_o that_o renown_a emperor_n constantius_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o those_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o disgrace_n no_o not_o to_o win_v their_o own_o prince_n love_n or_o favour_n deny_v their_o religion_n or_o falter_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o yea_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n will_v also_o prove_v most_o trusty_a to_o their_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a profession_n from_o they_o even_o so_o his_o majesty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o wise_a a_o emperor_n find_v his_o catholic_a subject_n so_o firm_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o no_o temporal_a discredit_n or_o incommodity_n how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o can_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o due_a confession_n of_o it_o shall_v thereupon_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o true_a servant_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o also_o prove_v most_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o their_o king_n albeit_o of_o another_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v in_o this_o manner_n also_o very_o apt_o be_v return_v upon_o m._n abbot_n himself_o who_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o abuse_v god_n word_n very_o miserable_o to_o
we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o odd_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swarn_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a 5._o page_n 16._o line_n 5._o ex_fw-la perfectione_n doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatistical_n trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_o well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_v and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o â—ide_v he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turuy_a that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v robert_z abbot_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n epist_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a sophister_n who_o by_o like_a argument_n will_v have_v persuade_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n say_v he_o who_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n follow_v their_o father_n 54._o aug._n psal_n 54._o thus_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o heresy_n say_v what_o my_o parent_n be_v before_o i_o the_o same_o will_v i_o be_v but_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v no_o band_n to_o the_o child_n 3._o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o al._n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 14._o verse_n 14._o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o if_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n
that_o their_o royal_a estate_n can_v give_v lustre_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o one_o do_v dignify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o other_o and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o subject_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v to_o disparage_v and_o to_o blemish_v great_o the_o sovereign_n majesty_n m._n abbot_n then_o show_v himself_o a_o jolly_a wiseman_n and_o very_o acute_a when_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o baseness_n from_o my_o degree_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o subjection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o i_o with_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n even_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o honourable_a call_n i_o do_v not_o here_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v incomparable_a difference_n between_o one_o subject_n and_o another_o both_o in_o degree_n and_o quality_n yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o debase_v any_o one_o subject_n consider_v as_o a_o subject_n as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v do_v joint_o offer_v great_a wrong_n and_o disgrace_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o even_o to_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o here_o i_o hope_v the_o courteous_a reader_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o degree_n of_o some_o roman_a priest_n be_v by_o m._n abbot_n so_o often_o upbraid_v with_o beggarly_a baseness_n neither_o will_v i_o report_v aught_o else_o then_o that_o which_o by_o some_o honest_a man_n of_o great_a intelligence_n be_v record_v for_o very_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o since_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n more_o gentleman_n bear_v have_v be_v make_v roman_a priest_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o english_a ministry_n though_o for_o every_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o minister_n and_o touch_v m._n abbot_n himself_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o a_o mean_a tanner_n son_n of_o gilford_n in_o surrey_n and_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n but_o a_o poor_a scholar_n glad_a to_o sweep_v and_o dress_v up_o chamber_n and_o to_o play_v the_o drudge_n for_o a_o slender_a pittance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o write_v as_o in_o contempt_n of_o such_o base_a beginning_n from_o which_o many_o have_v prove_v profound_a clerk_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a promotion_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v m._n abbot_n out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n not_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o contemptuous_o towards_o other_o who_o be_v bear_v his_o better_n far_o and_o not_o bring_v up_o so_o beggarly_a but_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a maintenance_n in_o the_o university_n as_o those_o who_o shoe_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o wipe_v and_o to_o sweep_v their_o chamber_n other_o wise_a that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a poet_n must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o nil_fw-la est_fw-la asperius_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la none_o carry_v themselves_o more_o rough_a currish_a and_o haughty_a then_o these_o base_a companion_n once_o raise_v to_o dignity_n but_o set_v aside_o both_o right_n of_o birth_n and_o degree_n of_o study_n the_o very_a sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o which_o albeit_o most_o unworthy_a we_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v do_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a canon_n exempt_v we_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacred_a call_n adorn_v and_o dignify_v we_o denâ—que_fw-la distinct._n 5._o can._n denâ—que_fw-la deniue_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la exornat_fw-la again_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n have_v always_o have_v the_o holy_a vocation_n of_o priesthood_n in_o so_o high_a and_o singular_a estimation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o paraleel_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o great_a temporal_a majesty_n on_o earth_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o priest_n receive_v power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o supernatural_a course_n tend_v to_o the_o most_o high_a end_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o puissant_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v dominion_n only_o over_o our_o good_n and_o body_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o quiet_a &_o peacible_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n priest_n then_o honour_v with_o such_o high_a gift_n which_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o angel_n to_o use_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n that_o be_v that_o have_v sacerdot_n have_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n fâ—om_n christ_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o 20._o to_o joh._n 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o consecrate_v his_o bless_a 26._o bless_a math._n 26._o body_n that_o be_v brief_o 4._o brief_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o dispensour_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n hebr._n 5._o veâ—s_n 1._o &_o 2._o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o their_o own_o so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n if_o these_o man_n heavenly_a function_n be_v base_a beggarly_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o conceit_n only_o of_o blind_a worldling_n 14._o worldling_n 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o m._n abbot_n the_o best_a flower_n of_o who_o garland_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o vilify_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o true_a clergyman_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o call_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o unclean_a bird_n to_o defile_v she_o own_o nest_n but_o the_o wel-nurtured_n man_n will_v perhaps_o out_o of_o his_o little_a good_a manner_n have_v make_v exception_n of_o this_o also_o as_o he_o do_v of_o my_o degree_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o big_a word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v upbraid_v my_o prince_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o bring_n up_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o compassion_n as_o king_n priamus_n calamity_n be_v by_o many_o remember_v with_o sorrow_n yet_o with_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o write_v a_o syllable_n that_o sound_v to_o his_o majesty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v rather_o excuse_v his_o fail_n in_o religion_n lay_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o who_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v misinstruct_v he_o signify_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o bless_a hap_n to_o have_v escape_v their_o seduce_a speech_n till_o he_o have_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v control_v and_o correct_v they_o then_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o error_n and_o folly_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o rare_a readiness_n of_o wit_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o firmness_n of_o memory_n both_o to_o attain_v to_o high_a literature_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o most_o eloquent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sorry_a i_o be_o that_o these_o goodly_a and_o fair_a gift_n of_o nature_n want_v such_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o ornament_n as_o education_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o catholic_n may_v and_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v afford_v he_o for_o than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v far_o outgo_v himself_o in_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o prove_v most_o singular_a let_v the_o considerate_a reader_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o our_o spirit_n compare_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o sovereign_n with_o m._n abbot_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v who_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n abbot_n do_v common_o rail_v upon_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a term_n still_v he_o ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n himself_o and_o such_o like_a between_o who_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o m._n abbot_n mean_a place_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n then_o between_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o any_o good_a sort_n if_o i_o then_o be_v right_o
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
in_o steed_n of_o god_n william_n bishop_n what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a s_o it_o while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_v from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religion_n virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o 17._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n you_o say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o entrance_n to_o work_n and_o that_o in_o work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o consist_v william_n bishop_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mangle_v his_o word_n be_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o confer_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o faith_n that_o live_v under_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o christmore_n dark_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v here_o for_o man_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n where_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o foul_a mistake_n be_v this_o alas_o his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o good_a armour_n compel_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n how_o simple_a and_o weak_a soever_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 18._o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o wicked_a second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o aught_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o good_a work_n robert_z abbot_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v 6._o rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n we_o do_v the_o same_o but_o you_o profess_o dispute_v against_o it_o william_n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 13._o rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n 6._o rom._n 6._o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n teach_v that_o 98._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o page_n 98._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n
fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 5._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v 21._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n â—odde_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o no_o less_o perspicuity_n we_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o he_o do_v 2._o rom._n 15_o 30._o 2._o hearty_o crave_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o 11._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o corinthian_n prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o poor_a wretch_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n he_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o request_v other_o far_o mean_a than_o himself_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o this_o be_v good_a say_v a_o good_a protestant_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o request_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n that_o be_v live_v with_o we_o but_o not_o of_o saint_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n yes_o say_v we_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o charitable_a and_o desirous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a than_o any_o friend_n we_o have_v live_v and_o therefore_o more_o forward_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v also_o more_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o better_a able_a to_o obtain_v our_o request_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o 13.8_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v marvellous_o increase_v in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n also_o that_o 19_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o tender_a most_o dear_o all_o our_o suit_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o have_v final_o no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v pray_v to_o saint_n but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o all_o other_o circumstance_n do_v great_o move_v we_o thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o it_o be_v labour_v lose_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v hear_v we_o and_o do_v perfect_o know_v our_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o &_o 12._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 29._o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n whence_o not_o i_o but_o that_o eagle-eied_n doctor_n s._n augustine_n do_v deduce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n be_v without_o comparison_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o surpass_v and_o extraordinary_a light_n do_v not_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ground_v himself_o upon_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n if_o then_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n be_v mortal_a man_n have_v particular_a understanding_n of_o thing_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o do_v in_o other_o country_n much_o more_o do_v those_o immortal_a soul_n replenish_v with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n perfect_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a s._n augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o aug._n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinun_n ambros_n &_o chrisost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n declare_v how_o by_o these_o four_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v the_o four_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o obsecration_n those_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v say_v at_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o postulation_n those_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n final_o by_o thanksgiving_a such_o as_o be_v say_v after_o by_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n receive_v he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v may_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a 59_o epistola_fw-la 59_o sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o five_o question_n at_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n orationes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v this_o demand_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o 19_o rom._n 1._o
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
be_v refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n shall_v always_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n anacletus_fw-la his_o immediate_a successor_n euaristus_n pope_n &_o martyr_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n africanam_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la eccles_n africanam_fw-la speak_v thus_o true_o your_o charity_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n then_o to_o presume_v yourselves_o by_o usurpation_n and_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 2._o do_v command_v certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o adulterer_n because_o they_o have_v intrude_v into_o other_o bishop_n city_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n adjoin_v that_o if_o after_o these_o thing_n so_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v have_v further_a complaint_n against_o they_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_n note_v how_o these_o holy_a pope_n that_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o egypt_n most_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n will_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o every_o word_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i_o will_v take_v for_o the_o three_o alexander_z the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v unto_o euaristus_n he_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orthodoxis_fw-la epist_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la it_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n unto_o which_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a case_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n here_o appoint_v this_o holy_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o other_o herein_o because_o this_o very_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o again_o and_o again_o these_o three_o most_o ancient_a grave_n and_o godly_a martyr_n all_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o only_o insi_v will_v suffice_v to_o certify_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aswell_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n church_n to_o finish_v this_o passage_n thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n by_o this_o little_a see_v what_o shameless_a shift_n m._n abbot_n be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o make_v any_o colourable_a show_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v first_o drive_v to_o cite_v a_o unlearned_a a_o unlikely_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a letter_n of_o 1400._o year_n old_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o those_o most_o partial_a too_o on_o his_o own_o side_n the_o letter_z bearing_z date_n also_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o worshipful_a letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n last_o that_o his_o own_o choose_a witness_n do_v deliver_v up_o most_o clear_a evidence_n against_o himself_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o his_o side_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exceed_v partial_a robert_z abbot_n anacletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la and_o after_o he_o calixtus_n ordain_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o the_o fight_n only_o must_v suffice_v they_o william_n bishop_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o manner_n worth_a the_o answer_n only_o the_o cozen_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v display_v first_o anacletus_fw-la have_v only_a episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can._n episcopus_fw-la that_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o in_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v in_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n while_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a feast_n communicate_v or_o else_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a place_n where_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n communicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o then_o bishop_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v in_o holy_a vestment_n serve_v they_o at_o mass_n see_v the_o canon_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o calixtus_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o serve_v at_o mass_n for_o so_o say_v the_o collector_n peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la liminibus_fw-la careat_fw-la minister_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v want_v ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o be_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n seat_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o admit_v into_o any_o such_o room_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a distinction_n cap._n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o cap._n secularis_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v command_v about_o those_o time_n to_o communicate_v but_o thrife_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n brief_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o they_o that_o solemn_o serve_v at_o mass_n on_o festival_n day_n do_v receive_v and_o no_o lay_v man_n be_v deny_v to_o communicate_v on_o any_o day_n either_o on_o those_o feast_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o thereto_o but_o to_o debar_v priest_n from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o most_o high_a degree_n be_v their_o devotion_n and_o preparation_n never_o so_o good_a until_o they_o can_v get_v some_o company_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o devout_a soul_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o with_o we_o stand_v gaze_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n as_o m._n abbot_n profane_o conceit_v but_o humble_o kneel_v do_v then_o pray_v most_o devout_o and_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o desire_n communicate_v also_o brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o those_o canon_n sound_v to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o the_o clerk_n or_o people_n join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o indevout_a and_o slugglish_fw-fr clerk_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o high_a feast_n they_o do_v neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n robert_z abbot_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o dip_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o no_o witness_n thereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o commend_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o but_o
suit_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v solemn_o summon_v s._n athanasius_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o valiant_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o there_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o wrongful_o object_v against_o he_o 6._o lib._n 4._o hist_o tripart_n c._n 6._o nicephor_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n cite_v the_o venerable_a athanasius_n to_o judgement_n athanasius_n obedient_o appear_v but_o his_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o lie_n in_o that_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v dare_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o athanasius_n be_v purge_v of_o those_o imputation_n 12._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o same_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n be_v pitiful_o abuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n repair_v the_o second_o time_n for_o aid_n where_o he_o find_v diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancony_a asclopas_n bishop_n of_o gaya_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n all_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o yet_o appeal_n to_o julius_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o other_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o also_o zozomenus_n do_v confirm_v show_v how_o julius_n restore_v they_o all_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la 8._o zozom_n l._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 8._o propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o see_n and_o julius_n his_o own_o word_n record_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o s._n athanasius_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o say_v 2._o athanas_n in_o apolog._n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o write_v unto_o we_o especial_o you_o of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n against_o any_o bishop_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v it_o hither_o to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n where_o m._n abbot_n may_v see_v that_o one_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o authority_n do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n that_o by_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o bishop_n cause_n of_o all_o country_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o be_v their_o superior_a i_o add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o belong_v both_o unto_o pope_n julius_n and_o this_o present_a purpose_n of_o their_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o good_a 9_o hist_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o for_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o present_a nor_o send_v any_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o we_o say_v nestor_n gelas_n count_n eutich_n &_o nestor_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n make_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n albeit_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o gelasius_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o with_o all_o his_o riches_n become_v we_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o by_o our_o tooth_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n into_o our_o heart_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a william_n bishop_n first_o i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v his_o eyesight_n sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o gross_a defluxion_n of_o salt_n rheum_n take_v a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n that_o be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o unknown_a grecian_a for_o gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v yet_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v plain_o out_o of_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o that_o gelasius_n profess_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o write_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o s._n hillary_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n all_o which_o write_v before_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v have_v in_o very_o great_a estimation_n by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n work_n ibidem_fw-la dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o that_o gelasius_n cit_v often_o and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n whereas_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v note_v his_o work_n for_o little_a better_o than_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a then_o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n though_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v uncertain_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n part_v from_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o picture_n also_o or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n may_v also_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o the_o form_n savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a quality_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v though_o the_o whole_a inward_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o gelasius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o there_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o m._n abbot_n gloss_n upon_o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o extravagant_a for_o we_o can_v in_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n nature_n real_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n real_o &_o another_o far_o different_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o benefit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o gelasius_n either_o speak_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o
than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a present_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v precedent_n at_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n first_o to_o honour_v that_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n then_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v peacible_o and_o orderly_o handle_v three_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o learned_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v four_o to_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o their_o faithful_a subject_n and_o last_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o any_o probable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o neither_o argue_v determine_v nor_o define_v they_o but_o only_o do_v receive_v approve_v and_o defend_v they_o be_v before_o decide_v and_o define_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprehend_v therefore_o by_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o where_o he_o relate_v what_o that_o bless_a father_n hosius_n who_o be_v pope_n silvester_v chief_a legate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o that_o usurpation_n of_o constantius_n who_o say_v he_o see_v the_o emperor_n finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o daniel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o protestant_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o condemn_a arrian_n will_v have_v the_o lay_a magistrate_n such_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n which_o we_o roman_z catholic_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o holy_a both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n do_v think_v to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a incommodious_a and_o intolerable_a now_o to_o that_o trash_n which_o m._n abbot_n chap_v in_o by_o the_o way_n by_o break_a and_o half_a sentence_n the_o same_o leo_n say_v he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n for_o proof_n he_o quote_v leo_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o false_a merchant_n finger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v express_a signification_n of_o s._n leo_n 17._o epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o not_o fulfil_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n albeit_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v i_o 16._o epistola_fw-la leon._n 16._o tâ—_n meet_v at_o the_o episcopal_a council_n appoint_v by_o your_o piety_n because_o i_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o clemency_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v obey_v by_o send_v hence_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o profession_n of_o obedience_n s._n leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o appointment_n and_o will_v be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o honest_a deal_n deserve_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v when_o he_o cit_v the_o father_n when_o as_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n distinct_o which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o second_o place_n there_o indeed_o s._n leo_n have_v that_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n 57_o epistola_fw-la 57_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o unto_o his_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a will_n that_o be_v when_o he_o command_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o obedience_n you_o shall_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o m._n abbot_n for_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n which_o be_v before_o subsign_v by_o his_o legate_n present_v thereat_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o suppress_v all_o heretic_n if_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o definition_n there_o of_o do_v please_v the_o see_v apostolic_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v no_o obedience_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v great_o countenance_v and_o commend_v that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o before_o subsign_v a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v s._n leo_n his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o godly_a emperor_n martianus_n leo._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o prologue_n council_n chal._n epist_n 1._o martian_a ad_fw-la leo._n for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n among_o all_o bishop_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n these_o two_o point_n have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v three_o he_o promise_v s._n leo_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o your_o holiness_n have_v according_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v 2._o ibid._n epist_n 2._o sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a as_o regulas_fw-la definivit_fw-la and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v he_o do_v send_v unto_o s._n leo_n to_o confirm_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o assemble_v what_o they_o be_v to_o define_v and_o last_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v define_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a manage_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o show_v the_o like_a word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o his_o whole_a letter_n but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n 4._o epist_n agath_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n in_o synod_n 6._o art_n 4._o where_o he_o thus_o begin_v that_o we_o may_v brief_o intimate_v to_o your_o piety_n what_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v contain_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a bishop_n and_o holy_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o fortify_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n request_n in_o certify_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
his_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v of_o himself_o do_v any_o such_o lowly_a service_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o pride_n to_o say_v that_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a fitten_v as_o every_o child_n may_v perceive_v for_o who_o either_o will_v or_o can_v force_v so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n to_o so_o base_a a_o service_n unless_o he_o himself_o desire_v it_o as_o for_o that_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n i_o find_v it_o not_o either_o in_o the_o 69._o or_o 96._o distinction_n but_o in_o the_o 63_o and_o it_o be_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o harm_n unto_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o respect_n as_o be_v meet_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v what_o allegiance_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o next_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n de_fw-fr appellatione_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n pastor_n can._n pastor_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o chapter_n nor_o matter_n that_o priest_n be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o master_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o can_v doubt_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v king_n neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n by_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o protestant_n paint_v it_o out_o all_o they_o can_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o upright_a judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v there_o turn_v topsy_n and_o turuy_o where_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v their_o father_n and_o scholar_n to_o teach_v their_o master_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n to_o which_o i_o will_v join_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n in_o another_o place_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o it_o do_v principal_o appertain_v thereunto_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n beckon_v to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o there_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o m._n abbot_n answer_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o emperor_n open_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o same_o bishop_n 191._o page_n 191._o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v soon_o either_o the_o emperor_n speak_v for_o himself_o or_o m._n abbot_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o of_o his_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n special_o when_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n have_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n near_o to_o that_o time_n and_o m._n abbot_n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v consist_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n and_o collection_n 5._o ruffi_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 5._o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n i_o then_o cite_v who_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o say_v to_o who_o i_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n first_o the_o irrefragable_a record_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n the_o pope_n principal_a legate_n in_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v as_o be_v afore_o rehearse_v that_o one_o may_v worthy_o call_v that_o emperor_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretold_v by_o daniël_n who_o presume_v to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v be_v judge_n over_o bishop_n &_o their_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o that_o very_a council_n where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o present_a second_o athanasius_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o same_o council_n avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o council_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o where_o not_o a_o bishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v precedent_n he_o then_o take_v not_o constantine_n for_o precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o off_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n three_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v short_o after_o in_o formal_a term_n do_v say_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o bishop_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n add_v when_o have_v you_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n 32._o ambros_n l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v over_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o peruse_v the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o former_a time_n you_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v over_o emperor_n not_o emperor_n over_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o express_a word_n witness_v 31._o l._n 4._o epist_n 31._o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n dare_v not_o judge_v bishop_n though_o they_o themselves_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o record_n therefore_o of_o these_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n neither_o constantine_n the_o great_a nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a emperor_n be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n over_o bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v most_o perspicuous_o that_o constantine_n own_o word_n confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v bishop_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v take_v plain_o as_o they_o signify_v and_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v by_o guess_n affirm_v of_o modesty_n only_o as_o though_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v m._n abbot_n to_o hold_v that_o strange_a opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o though_o constantine_n sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n beckon_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n on_o a_o seat_n of_o gold_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 10._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o judge_n of_o that_o assembly_n for_o as_o theodoret_n do_v express_o note_v the_o place_n that_o he_o there_o have_v be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o suit_n and_o not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n then_o the_o emperor_n sit_v down_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 7._o in_o a_o little_a chair_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n istud_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la permitti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la postulaverat_fw-la for_o he_o have_v request_v the_o bishop_n to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o a_o place_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o request_v that_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o commander_n there_o second_o the_o tripartite_a history_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o constantine_n sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n 5._o lib._n 2._o hyst_z tripar_fw-la ca._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o zozomenus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n house_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n beneath_o they_o all_o neither_o will_v he_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n may_v also_o import_v as_o much_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o little_a seat_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o false_o or_o crafty_o do_v m._n abbot_n report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o
pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o come_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v set_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n beckon_v to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v where_o eusebius_n say_v indeed_o that_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o uppermost_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o one_o may_v well_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a end_n of_o a_o large_a hal_n and_o not_o in_o the_o high_a place_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o hall_n a_o little_a chair_n be_v place_v for_o he_o beneath_o the_o bench_n whereon_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n do_v sit_v for_o so_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n do_v intimate_v further_o have_v after_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la as_o a_o most_o love_a son_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n his_o father_n as_o theodoret_n write_v not_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n to_o his_o inferior_n 13._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o moreover_o have_v finish_v his_o say_a speech_n sermonem_fw-la omnem_fw-la concilij_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la reliquit_fw-la as_o testify_v eusebius_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o communication_n and_o discussing_n of_o matter_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v evident_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v other_o precedent_n thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n final_o the_o emperor_n bazilius_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o constantine_n subscribe_v the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v whereas_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o council_n subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v then_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a confess_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v bishop_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o hosius_n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o all_o most_o ancient_a and_o renown_a prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o council_n but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o little_a seat_n a_o part_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o other_o manner_n then_o a_o child_n do_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o propose_v what_o upright_o weigh_o of_o such_o serious_a affair_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o moderator_n there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o zeal_n &_o grave_a wisdom_n do_v first_o attentive_o hear_v they_o than_o sometime_o speak_v himself_o special_o to_o appease_v the_o contentious_a wrangling_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o their_o favourite_n of_o who_o many_o be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o over_o forward_o and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o some_o catholic_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o superintendency_n or_o presidency_n but_o only_o christian_a discretion_n and_o charity_n to_o help_v forward_o a_o orderly_a examination_n and_o peacible_a determination_n of_o those_o controversy_n but_o say_v m._n abbot_n the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n to_o be_v end_v by_o he_o nothing_o less_o for_o we_o refer_v many_o babble_a matter_n to_o be_v end_v unto_o our_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o as_o m._n abbot_n himself_o rehearse_v out_o of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o constantine_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o as_o judge_v even_o so_o do_v some_o of_o the_o council_n refer_v their_o quarrel_n to_o he_o as_o a_o arbitratour_n and_o most_o like_a that_o they_o who_o so_o do_v be_v unruly_a arrian_n or_o very_a undiscreete_a catholic_n whereof_o who_o but_o a_o indiscreet_a person_n or_o wrangle_a heretic_n can_v take_v hold_n again_o where_o eusebius_n report_v that_o constantine_n do_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n seek_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o the_o egyptian_a prelate_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o great_a respect_n eos_n ut_fw-la patres_fw-la imò_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetas_fw-la omnino_fw-la honorifice_fw-la reverens_fw-la reverence_v they_o very_o honourable_o as_o his_o father_n yea_o more_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o domineer_a over_o they_o as_o his_o inferior_n and_o prescribe_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o dissension_n and_o quiet_o obey_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o m._n abbot_n perceive_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o but_o trifle_v and_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v know_v that_o constantine_n hold_v himself_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o bishop_n let_v he_o hear_v constantine_n himself_o concern_v they_o 19_o theodor._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o if_o we_o have_v holy_a bishop_n of_o right_a belief_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o any_o audacious_o and_o unaduised_o shall_v grow_v unto_o the_o commend_v of_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n his_o insolency_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o by_o i_o these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o a_o probable_a show_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n than_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o a_o golden_a chair_n and_o his_o courteous_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o now_o and_o then_o help_v out_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n with_o his_o matter_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v home_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a canon_n may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lay_a magistrate_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o make_v he_o thereby_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o those_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o give_v out_o against_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergyman_n at_o all_o but_o only_o against_o lay-man_n then_o m._n abbot_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v not_o m._n bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o bishop_n but_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o audacious_a perfidious_a and_o cozen_a writer_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n who_o blush_v not_o even_o thereto_o vaunt_v of_o his_o force_n and_o to_o assure_v even_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n where_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o probable_a proof_n for_o his_o part_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n but_o turn_n to_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o doubt_n those_o word_n of_o threat_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n their_o bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v for_o be_v though_o wily_a yet_o obstinate_a arrian_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o other_o choose_a in_o their_o place_n whereupon_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o wise_a emperor_n write_v unto_o his_o subject_n the_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o he_o hear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o his_o heresy_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v his_o fault_n and_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o council_n come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v these_o i_o be_o vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aciem_fw-la mentis_fw-la vestiae_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la semper_fw-la mansisse_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v your_o part_n o_o you_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v bishop_n
by_o most_o holy_a personage_n witness_v these_o his_o word_n euang._n homil._n 37._o in_o euang._n most_o dear_a brother_n many_o of_o you_o have_v know_v cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o maruiensis_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n daily_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o day_n of_o his_o life_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n almighty_a the_o propitiatory_a host_n who_o life_n also_o be_v very_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o then_o declare_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o hold_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n thou_o shall_v say_v god_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o thy_o reward_n again_o he_o relate_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n agapitus_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a and_o lame_a man_n present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o profess_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o present_o bend_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n 3._o lib._n 3._o dialog_n cap._n 3._o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v end_v he_o go_v from_o the_o altar_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o people_n behold_v of_o it_o he_o present_o set_v he_o upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n that_o before_o be_v dumb_a then_o begin_v to_o speak_v beside_o of_o himself_o thus_o s._n gregory_n say_v 55._o homil._n 8._o in_o euang._n lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 55._o because_o we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n three_o time_n we_o can_v long_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o further_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v thirty_o day_n together_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o justus_n a_o monk_n until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a save_a host_n deliver_v from_o pain_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n christ_n live_v now_o in_o himself_o immortal_o 58._o dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o be_v yet_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a item_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n euang._n homil._n 14._o in_o euang._n a_o good_a shepherd_a give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n christ_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fill_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o food_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n who_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o strive_v to_o extinguish_v it_o by_o spill_v of_o it_o but_o the_o good_a gentile_n in_o covet_v to_o feed_v their_o hungry_a mind_n with_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o to_o the_o inuocaton_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v their_o relic_n and_o image_n s._n gregory_n persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o because_o they_o be_v patroness_n very_o gracious_a with_o our_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o very_o sinful_a creature_n that_o without_o the_o favourable_a help_n of_o other_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v condemn_v fine_a hom._n 32._o super_fw-la euang._n in_o fine_a wherefore_o say_v he_o sue_v to_o those_o bless_a martyr_n that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o with_o their_o prayer_n get_v they_o to_o be_v protector_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n they_o look_v to_o be_v request_v and_o as_o it_o be_v seek_v that_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o their_o tomb_n and_o what_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o do_v come_v and_o be_v cure_v perjure_a person_n present_v themselves_o there_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n man_n poss_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v there_o deliver_v how_o glorious_o then_o do_v they_o live_v there_o where_o they_o live_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o live_v so_o miraculous_o here_o where_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o martyr_n do_v many_o time_n show_v great_a favour_n and_o work_v great_a miracle_n in_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v not_o and_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n where_o holy_a martyr_n rest_n in_o their_o body_n ult._n 2._o dialog_n cap._n ult._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n seek_v for_o they_o but_o because_o weak_a mind_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v there_o where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o they_o work_v great_a marvel_n least_o weakling_n shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merit_n for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v there_o in_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o hear_v they_o do_v you_o note_v how_o he_o repute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no_o which_o very_o doubt_v he_o resolve_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o another_o place_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n depart_v have_v do_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n 13._o 12._o moral_a cap._n 13._o see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v inward_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n almighty_a we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a off_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n and_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o death_n he_o witness_v in_o twenty_o place_n that_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v daily_o in_o eorum_fw-la veneratione_n to_o their_o worship_n lib._n 7._o epist_n cap._n 29._o that_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o preach_v fill_v the_o world_n lib._n 12._o epist_n 9_o see_v the_o last_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o light_n be_v take_v to_o serve_v the_o high_a altar_n of_o s._n medard_n now_o for_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o their_o holy_a relic_n let_v this_o serve_v a_o most_o religious_a princess_n who_o have_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v suit_n unto_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n head_n or_o handkercheefe_n to_o sanctify_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o who_o s._n gregory_n write_v this_o answer_n 30._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o pleasure_v she_o yet_o as_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o their_o church_n glister_n and_o lighten_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o terror_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v approach_v near_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v they_o without_o great_a dread_n but_o he_o trust_v she_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n who_o with_o all_o her_o hart_n she_o love_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o touch_v the_o handkercheefe_a which_o she_o demand_v it_o do_v lie_v with_o the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v more_o than_o the_o body_n itself_o yet_o that_o her_o most_o excellent_a grace_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o frustrate_a of_o her_o religious_a desire_n he_o will_v send_v she_o some_o part_n of_o those_o chain_n which_o s._n paul_n carry_v both_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
they_o seek_v to_o devour_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n advise_v very_o prudent_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o skin_n because_o the_o wolf_n do_v sometime_o put_v it_o on_o no_o more_o must_v catholic_n forsake_v any_o branch_n or_o good_a circumstance_n of_o fast_v because_o the_o montanist_n use_v they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o fast_v they_o be_v of_o record_n in_o right_a good_a author_n but_o note_v by_o they_o for_o very_o wicked_a heretic_n aërius_n say_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v some_o other_o error_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o certain_a stand_a fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v but_o that_o man_n may_v fast_v when_o they_o please_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a plea_n and_o opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a fast_n join_v hereunto_o one_o branch_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_a that_o be_v all_o be_v one_o before_o god_n and_o no_o more_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o fast_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o than_o you_o have_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o rot_a reprove_v rag_n of_o two_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n aërius_n and_o jovinian_a the_o old_a roman_a faith_n which_o to_o this_o day_n do_v remain_v inviolable_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o extremity_n she_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n to_o fast_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v as_o aërius_n will_v have_v have_v it_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_o fast_v with_o many_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o but_o command_v certain_a stand_v time_n of_o fast_v prescribe_v also_o one_o uniform_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o health_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o moderation_n of_o both_o time_n and_o diet_n that_o she_o be_v as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o undiscreet_a prescription_n of_o the_o montanist_n as_o may_v be_v we_o can_v better_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o montanus_n error_n than_o m._n abbot_n can_v do_v the_o protestant_n from_o one_o principal_a point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n report_v that_o they_o at_o every_o sin_n almost_o montani_fw-la epist._n 49._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la de_fw-fr dogmate_fw-it montani_fw-la do_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o stern_a and_o rough_a as_o s._n hierome_n say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o commit_v more_o grievous_a offence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o montanist_n &_o we_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o man_n but_o we_o while_o we_o do_v penance_n do_v more_o easy_o merit_n and_o deserve_v pardon_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n be_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o montanist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n the_o montanist_n then_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v many_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v to_o confession_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n then_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o priest_n can_v pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o thereby_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n robert_z abbot_n to_o this_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o defence_n of_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o same_o church_n collyrid_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o antid_v idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 79._o collyrid_a the_o collyridians_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a act_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o admire_v or_o think_v to_o high_o of_o she_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o the_o gospel_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v therefore_o be_v worship_v nor_o to_o make_v she_o a_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n but_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n worship_v she_o say_v he_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n pray_v and_o offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n william_n bishop_n 13._o hierem._n 13._o when_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v change_v his_o tan_a skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o speckled_a case_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o and_o not_o before_o i_o ween_n will_v the_o aethiopian_a black_a soul_n of_o this_o tanner_n son_n leave_v off_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n write_n and_o to_o deceive_v his_o credulous_a reader_n epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a bishop_n in_o recount_v &_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n for_o some_o name_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n who_o blasphemy_n he_o check_v in_o the_o 78._o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n wherein_o that_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o high_o commend_v she_o still_v she_o a_o immaculate_a virgin_n worthy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a vessel_n comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o princess_n of_o virginity_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n prefer_v she_o before_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o helias_n add_v final_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n change_v yet_o for_o her_o sense_n understanding_n and_o other_o grace_n honore_n honorata_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o singular_a honour_n yea_o with_o as_o great_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o else_o he_o can_v name_v more_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v affect_v madness_n in_o lieu_n of_o worship_v that_o holy_a virgin_n and_o honourable_a vessel_n with_o hymn_n and_o glory_n to_o inveigh_v and_o rail_v against_o she_o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o sober_a christian_a to_o worship_n the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n use_v these_o formal_a word_n virginem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o vas_fw-la honoratum_fw-la colere_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o honourable_a vessel_n if_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v not_o be_v stark_o blind_a with_o malice_n and_o mad_o bend_v to_o delude_v and_o beguile_v his_o unwary_a reader_n he_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o allege_v epiphanius_n word_n against_o his_o own_o declaration_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o then_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o m._n abbot_n english_v always_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v marry_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n even_o as_o some_o heretic_n say_v he_o decline_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n other_o walk_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n
extol_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v both_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o foolish_a woman_n that_o will_v have_v make_v she_o a_o god_n offer_v up_o to_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o institute_v woman_n priest_n to_o do_v her_o service_n who_o dote_a folly_n epiphanius_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o baptise_v second_o that_o neither_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o deliver_v in_o most_o express_a term_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o mean_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o excellent_a holy_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a servant_n of_o god_n most_o goodly_a say_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o adoration_n that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o otherwise_o repeat_v thus_o let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o by_o that_o term_n of_o adoration_n let_v not_o the_o virgin_n be_v adore_v so_o as_o we_o take_v she_o for_o a_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o her_o name_n wherefore_o nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o reverend_a author_n then_o that_o there_o he_o reprove_v they_o only_o who_o give_v divine_a and_o godly_a honour_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n make_v she_o a_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n teach_v most_o plain_o twenty_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a personage_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n due_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_v saint_n s._n augustine_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v full_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v 1200._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o most_o memorable_a word_n 21._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n justum_fw-la manich._n cap._n 21._o christian_n people_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n aswell_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v erect_v altar_n only_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o what_o prelate_n or_o priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a body_n have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n and_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memorial_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o place_n there_o may_v arise_v great_a devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o also_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o help_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o holy_a man_n who_o heart_n we_o think_v ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n worship_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o do_v more_o devout_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v assure_v and_o who_o do_v now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o do_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o combat_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o have_v no_o one_o proper_a latin_a word_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v we_o worship_v or_o teach_v to_o be_v worship_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whence_o their_o act_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n be_v call_v idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o such_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o martyr_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o avoid_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o let_v the_o upright_a reader_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v teach_v any_o other_o worship_v of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a virtue_n so_o do_v the_o good_a christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n alive_a we_o do_v teach_v word_n by_o word_n after_o s._n augustine_n that_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o for_o want_n of_o a_o proper_a latin_a word_n we_o call_v latria_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v dulia_n of_o doulos_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o servant_n we_o do_v exhibit_v as_o due_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v infinite_o less_o then_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o worship_n due_a by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o recognise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n therefore_o to_o god_n alone_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n sacrifice_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o relic_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o also_o inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o follow_v their_o excellent_a virtue_n note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o communicate_v the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o other_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n prayer_n now_o if_o any_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o attribute_v to_o her_o any_o other_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n then_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a female_a collyridians_n to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n where_o be_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o author_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o have_v he_o but_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o mislike_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a virgin_n see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n then_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v for_o to_o be_v honourable_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v worshipful_a as_o every_o man_n mean_o see_v in_o title_n do_v know_v wherefore_o m._n abbot_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la and_o adoratio_fw-la into_o bare_a and_o naked_a worship_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
discourse_n with_o such_o a_o beginning_n of_o methodius_n confutation_n of_o it_o that_o any_o man_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v choose_v but_o perceive_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n have_v under_o this_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n which_o methodius_n do_v also_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n put_v down_o proclus_n discourse_n at_o length_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n with_o this_o admonition_n sequuntur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ipsius_fw-la methodij_fw-la verba_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o methodius_n himself_o thitherto_o then_o go_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n wherein_o all_o m._n abbot_n help_n and_o relief_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o proclus_n the_o heretic_n by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v his_o author_n and_o not_o methodius_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n again_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o methodius_n discourse_n if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a a_o separation_n and_o admonition_n of_o epiphanius_n set_v down_o will_v convince_v that_o all_o before_o be_v proclus_n discourse_n and_o that_o there_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o own_o these_o be_v his_o word_n cùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la vix_fw-la desijsset_fw-la proclus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o proclus_n have_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o auditory_a be_v long_o silent_a as_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o proclus_n speech_n i_o see_v they_o so_o still_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n fair_a and_o soft_a and_o to_o take_v breath_n as_o man_n at_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o do_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v past_a and_o tremble_v as_o something_o seasick_a for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o auxentius_n and_o say_v o_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v by_o the_o poet_n if_o two_o go_v join_v together_o for_o our_o adversary_n be_v two_o wherefore_o i_o crave_v your_o help_n in_o this_o combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o two_o to_o resist_v they_o lest_o that_o aglaophon_n arm_v with_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o origen_n and_o proclus_n do_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o true_a resurrection_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o range_v our_o battle_n against_o their_o sophism_n nothing_o appal_a at_o those_o encounter_n wherewith_o the_o fearful_a be_v daunt_v and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o preamble_n prepare_v towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o onset_n ask_v his_o partner_n auxentius_n whether_o it_o please_v he_o to_o begin_v utrum_fw-la igitur_fw-la auxenti_fw-la tu_fw-la huius_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la and_o ego_fw-la praecedam_fw-la whether_o will_v you_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n or_o shall_v i_o go_v before_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o he_o begin_v the_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o march_v before_o go_v to_o then_o say_v methodius_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n examine_v that_o matter_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n forward_o hitherto_o methodius_n do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n most_o evident_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o poore-blinde_a that_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o his_o speech_n proclus_n former_a oration_n continue_v note_n the_o word_n when_o proclus_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n again_o methodius_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o contend_v against_o two_o that_o be_v origen_n and_o proclus_n till_o he_o have_v get_v auxentius_n to_o join_v his_o force_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v two_o to_o two_o moreover_o after_o many_o other_o compliment_n methodius_n will_v have_v have_v auxentius_n to_o have_v make_v the_o first_o sally_n forth_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o charge_n upon_o origen_n and_o proclus_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v methodius_n begin_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o my_o lip_n hang_v in_o my_o light_n as_o m._n abbot_n civility_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o whether_o his_o sore_a eye_n rather_o be_v not_o strange_o distemper_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v proclus_n discourse_v to_o have_v last_v until_o that_o reply_n of_o methodius_n be_v so_o distinguish_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o by_o such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o distinction_n mark_v out_o by_o methodius_n himself_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o proclus_n speech_n that_o they_o last_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o until_o the_o end_n of_o five_o full_a leaf_n for_o proclus_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o say_v he_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n and_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o mortal_a body_n have_v even_o as_o origin_n have_v teach_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o proposition_n of_o proclus_n where_o unto_o m._n abbot_n also_o consent_v now_o this_o very_a same_o be_v his_o conclusion_n five_o leaf_n after_o where_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o fond_a comparison_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n unto_o a_o beasts-hide_a fill_v with_o water_n which_o skin_n say_v he_o though_o the_o water_n be_v often_o change_v do_v nevertheless_o remain_v like_o itself_o so_o say_v that_o wise_a author_n though_o that_o which_o under_o a_o man_n outward_a shape_n and_o form_n do_v increase_v and_o diminish_v and_o be_v often_o change_v yet_o the_o outward_a form_n itself_o of_o a_o man_n always_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o do_v he_o concludeful_a sound_o that_o like_o as_o now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o shape_n of_o outward_a proportion_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o body_n in_o inward_a substance_n not_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n shall_v remain_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v be_v show_v say_v he_o not_o in_o a_o corruptible_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n like_v to_o that_o of_o jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n then_o conclude_v thus_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o sentence_n of_o origen_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o that_o proclus_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o origen_n the_o same_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o whole_a discourse_n between_o those_o place_n be_v his_o own_o and_o no_o word_n in_o it_o of_o methodius_n yea_o he_o add_v after_o the_o conclusion_n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o have_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v every_o other_o christian_a man_n body_n do_v nay_o say_v he_o not_o so_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n but_o our_o body_n be_v sleep_n pleasure_n and_o filth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o wise_a syrach_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o worm_n and_o consume_v so_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n before_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o methodius_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o confutation_n but_o a_o plentiful_a confirmation_n of_o proclus_n error_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a shape_n now_o one_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o move_v that_o dote_a originist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o we_o in_o substance_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o be_v forsooth_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o infect_v this_o body_n of_o we_o and_o be_v so_o fast_o rivet_v or_o rather_o incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v cleanse_v and_o rid_v clean_o out_o unless_o the_o body_n also_o itself_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v with_o it_o which_o he_o assay_v to_o confirm_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o common_a in_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n any_o good_a now_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o proclus_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o
have_v be_v various_a in_o the_o transform_a of_o his_o countenance_n in_o germany_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o helvetia_n another_o at_o geneva_n turn_v the_o three_o way_n in_o holland_n wander_v the_o four_o how_o many_o country_n they_o infect_v with_o their_o new_a and_o profane_a gospel_n so_o many_o diverse_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o distinct_a form_n of_o church_n government_n they_o have_v these_o changlinge_n that_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n piety_n and_o do_v disagree_v so_o much_o one_o with_o another_o yea_o that_o do_v in_o the_o same_o country_n often_o chap_v and_o change_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v of_o all_o constant_a catholic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o unstable_a and_o waver_a soul_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_a in_o temporal_a cause_n catholic_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o loyal_a and_o constant_a which_o point_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a and_o although_o some_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o frail_a and_o sinful_a creature_n forget_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v so_o few_o and_o that_o so_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o for_o one_o of_o we_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v within_o this_o hundred_o year_n fail_v therein_o though_o we_o be_v in_o number_n a_o thousand_o of_o our_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o they_o if_o you_o take_v all_o christendom_n over_o and_o albeit_o the_o state_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v settle_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o not_o unlike_a so_o to_o continue_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o alter_v and_o amend_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v may_v be_v very_o short_o because_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v infinite_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n so_o far_o off_o from_o bite_v our_o tongue_n or_o the_o lip_n either_o thereat_o as_o m._n abbot_n fond_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o lip_n and_o to_o loose_v our_o tongue_n to_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o true_a christian_a happiness_n and_o honour_n not_o only_o 28._o philip_n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o believe_v a-right_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o these_o day_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v disgrace_n and_o to_o sustain_v persecution_n for_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o only_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a faith_n they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o heap_v up_o honour_n and_o to_o rake_v riches_n together_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o therefore_o by_o the_o present_a state_n discountenance_v impoverish_v and_o utter_o reject_v but_o other_o who_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o true_a honour_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v more_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o one_o good_a look_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a king_n countenance_n favour_n and_o preferment_n and_o do_v make_v a_o high_a estimate_n of_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n then_o of_o all_o worldly_a ease_n honour_n and_o commodity_n imitate_v therein_o that_o generous_a and_o most_o noble_a mind_a moses_n 25._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o much_o trouble_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o state_n settle_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o our_o own_o temporal_a interest_n who_o have_v thereby_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n to_o mortify_v our_o evil_a passion_n to_o fly_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o endear_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o most_o love_a redeemer_n but_o very_o great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a sadness_n of_o hart_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o christian_a religion_n first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o ever_o since_o until_o our_o father_n day_n most_o constant_o continue_v be_v now_o banish_v thence_o and_o with_o it_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n all_o good_a and_o charitable_a deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n be_v utter_o decay_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o swear_v and_o forswear_v drunkenness_n dishonesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o knavery_n open_o practise_v countenance_v and_o without_o blush_v profess_v that_o the_o goodly_a fair_a and_o stately_a church_n build_v by_o our_o catholic_a ancestor_n for_o catholic_a assembly_n at_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v now_o profane_v and_o turn_v to_o place_n of_o dishonour_v of_o our_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o of_o seduce_v his_o poor_a creature_n that_o the_o famous_a university_n and_o other_o school_n found_v for_o instruction_n principal_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v now_o make_v shop_n of_o new_a error_n loose_a manner_n and_o impiety_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a consideration_n find_v our_o poor_a country_n deprive_v in_o manner_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o dear_a countryman_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n we_o catholic_n be_v exceed_v pensive_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o fare_v like_o mad_a man_n nor_o gnaw_v our_o tongue_n for_o anger_n as_o m._n abbot_n scornful_o write_v but_o do_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n to_o inspire_v our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_v and_o word_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o so_o fervent_a a_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v those_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o nature_n art_n and_o experience_n which_o god_n have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o reclaim_n of_o our_o country_n from_o the_o new_a profane_a heresy_n and_o most_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o these_o miserable_a time_n unto_o our_o ancestor_n sound_a faith_n sincere_a honesty_n and_o most_o charitable_a and_o upright_o deal_n this_o chief_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o our_o heaviness_n this_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n we_o wish_v they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o treason_n that_o can_v be_v just_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o such_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n afford_v they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o albeit_o for_o this_o inestimable_a heavenly_a bliss_n which_o we_o most_o hearty_o desire_v unto_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o best_a belove_a country_n we_o be_v style_v a_o thousand_o time_n traitor_n and_o every_o way_n use_v most_o unkind_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o surcease_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o continual_o who_o do_v day_n and_o night_n persecute_v we_o yea_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v ready_a also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bestow_v our_o best_a and_o most_o serviceable_a day_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o also_o the_o dear_a blood_n in_o our_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o us._n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n affect_v shall_v cry_v out_o as_o m._n abbot_n malicious_o surmise_v o_o fallace_n spes_fw-la o_o deceitful_a hope_n do_v he_o not_o here_o rather_o notable_o discover_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o exceed_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o noble_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v nothing_o daunt_v for_o see_v the_o worldly_a state_n settle_v against_o he_o because_o our_o great_a master_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o
be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o passion_n that_o can_v perceive_v it_o now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o threat_n if_o every_o kind_n of_o signification_n of_o future_a danger_n in_o how_o fair_a manner_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v may_v be_v call_v a_o threat_n then_o every_o friend_n that_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o dissuasion_n mention_v any_o such_o inconvenience_n like_a to_o ensue_v must_v be_v take_v no_o long_o for_o a_o love_a friend_n but_o for_o a_o unkind_a menacer_n that_o use_v threat_n which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n that_o understand_v that_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o most_o absurd_a my_o word_n then_o be_v very_o absurd_o note_v for_o a_o threat_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o some_o future_a incommodity_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n demand_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o disprove_v it_o allege_v one_o sentence_n out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o albeit_o ancient_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o short_a of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n by_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a he_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n at_o al._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o church_n may_v have_v use_v the_o like_a stile_n very_o authentical_o for_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v far_o more_o rough_a speech_n to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v warrant_v for_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_o imitate_v i_o will_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v 7._o 4._o reg._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o jehu_n king_n of_o israël_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n ahias_n unto_o the_o 12._o the_o 3._o reg._n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o queen_n jeroboam'_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_o stern_a and_o boisterous_a and_o fit_v not_o our_o purpose_n let_v that_o mild_a judge_n and_o prophet_n samuël_n his_o speech_n to_o king_n saul_n be_v scan_v who_o be_v one_o of_o saules_n best_o and_o most_o love_a subject_n yet_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 24._o 1._o reg._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v rise_v no_o further_o 23._o further_o ibid._n ca._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o man_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n no_o long_o if_o some_o flatter_a parasite_n stand_v by_o will_v therefore_o have_v challenge_v the_o prophet_n samuenl_n for_o a_o false_a traitor_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o menace_v his_o king_n with_o no_o less_o a_o punishment_n then_o deprivation_n from_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n of_o m._n abbot_n patience_n that_o prophet_n admonition_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v exceed_v vehement_a and_o plain_a in_o comparison_n of_o i_o yet_o i_o rehearse_v it_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o best_a subject_n may_v without_o touch_n of_o disloialty_n admonish_v their_o prince_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o their_o head_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n his_o word_n come_v near_o to_o my_o purpose_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o treason_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o disloialty_n to_o tell_v his_o prince_n who_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o personage_n then_o that_o most_o puissant_a and_o holy_a king_n david_n plain_o and_o round_o 12._o 2._o reg._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v bloody_a strife_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o progeny_n for_o ever_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n evil_a against_o he_o what_o be_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v style_v a_o false_a traitor_n for_o his_o labour_n be_v he_o of_o a_o prophet_n become_v a_o herald_n at_o arm_n that_o dare_v threaten_v his_o prince_n with_o open_a war_n and_o rebellion_n either_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o disloyal_a person_n or_o else_o i_o that_o do_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o sharpness_n and_o roundness_n of_o his_o word_n be_o most_o wrongful_o burden_v therewith_o but_o let_v vain_a man_n either_o of_o malice_n towards_o their_o adversary_n or_o of_o flattery_n to_o their_o prince_n spit_v out_o their_o venom_n and_o bark_v against_o innocent_n never_n so_o currish_o yet_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o mild_a majesty_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o rather_o imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o noble_a king_n david_n who_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n then_o lend_v his_o highness_n gentle_a care_n unto_o such_o venomous_a declaimour_n that_o care_v not_o how_o vile_o and_o wrongful_o they_o gall_n and_o slander_v their_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o dissuasion_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n that_o write_v thereof_o do_v allow_v i_o to_o signify_v that_o inconvenience_n in_o such_o modest_a sort_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o if_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fortify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o m._n abbot_n in_o a_o frantic_a humour_n trow_v you_o when_o he_o burst_v out_o so_o furious_o against_o it_o be_v he_o not_o strange_o transport_v with_o blind_a malice_n all_o his_o book_n over_o when_o as_o in_o every_o section_n thereof_o almost_o he_o glanse_v and_o gird_v at_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o horrible_a bugbear_a and_o heinous_a crime_n now_o i_o come_v to_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o not_o only_o more_o tolerable_a as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o honourable_a to_o be_v kill_v in_o that_o holy_a quarrel_n then_o to_o kill_v or_o slay_v any_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o like_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o rack_v and_o torment_v than_o those_o which_o i_o utter_v for_o â—f_o i_o have_v say_v as_o tertullian_n do_v if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o secret_a revenge_n 37._o in_o apolog._n cap._n 37._o but_o by_o open_a enmity_n we_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o fit_a for_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v will_v have_v take_v that_o straight_a for_o a_o terrible_a threat_n indeed_o and_o for_o a_o open_a denounce_v of_o war_n we_o moreover_o like_o very_a well_o of_o s._n augustine_n discourse_n and_o do_v according_o exhort_v all_o catholic_n valiant_o to_o contemn_v this_o transitory_a life_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v our_o epistle_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a catholic_n and_o other_o like_a treatise_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o they_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o by_o take_v arm_n but_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o state_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v our_o accustom_a stile_n when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o our_o afflict_a brother_n yet_o plead_v unto_o my_o prince_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o may_v very_o dutiful_o remember_v his_o clemency_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mischief_n which_o too_o too_o common_o wait_v at_o the_o heel_n upon_o overmuch_a severity_n neither_o be_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o patience_n ignorant_a of_o that_o uproar_n which_o happen_v at_o milan_n in_o his_o own_o time_n or_o not_o much_o before_o even_o among_o the_o best_a affect_a subject_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o sovereign_n the_o like_a short_o after_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o behalf_n also_o of_o their_o most_o glorious_a patriarch_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la now_o albeit_o none_o of_o these_o most_o holy_a bishop_n will_v have_v have_v their_o flock_n take_v arm_n in_o their_o defence_n but_o mislike_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o without_o suspicion_n of_o disloialty_n have_v humble_o request_v the_o say_v emperor_n to_o have_v use_v more_o lenity_n in_o their_o proceed_n for_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o after-clap_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o have_v style_v they_o either_o false_a
other_o country_n or_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o shameless_a writer_n as_o m._n abbot_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o set_v out_o in_o print_n such_o monstrous_a and_o notorious_a lie_n that_o in_o falsehood_n exceed_v all_o fiction_n of_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o in_o malice_n do_v match_n with_o any_o devilish_a devise_n whatsoever_o oh_o into_o what_o lamentable_a calamity_n be_v our_o poor_a country_n fall_v that_o must_v have_v such_o cozen_a companion_n such_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o most_o impudent_a liar_n for_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n can_v any_o man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n give_v credit_n and_o trust_v unto_o they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o a_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n nay_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o know_v for_o demetrius_n phaleius_n be_v ask_v what_o evil_a do_v follow_v a_o liar_n marry_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n afterward_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v truth_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o how_o know_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v then_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v before_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v must_v neither_o give_v credit_n unto_o m._n abbot_n who_o be_v plain_o convict_v to_o have_v tell_v very_o many_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_n any_o plain_a honest_a man_n must_v needs_o much_o marvel_v to_o behold_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o special_a delight_n in_o lie_v but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v all_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o come_v in_o sheepskin_n all_o be_v not_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n and_o no_o one_o more_o assure_v touch_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n no_o plain_a proof_n of_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n than_o such_o often_o and_o evident_a lie_v for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n most_o true_a so_o be_v they_o with_o truth_n alone_o to_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v 7._o job._n 13._o v._n 7._o what_o say_v holy_a job_n have_v god_n need_v of_o our_o lie_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o in_o his_o cause_n no_o very_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o confound_v falsehood_n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o under-propped_n with_o lie_n 44._o johan._n 8._o vers_fw-la 44._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o without_o lie_v no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v deceitful_o colour_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v and_o seem_v truth_n he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o lie_n let_v he_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o father_n and_o m._n abbot_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a of_o his_o lie_a minister_n for_o his_o master_n a_o certain_a minister_n be_v tell_v that_o m._n abbot_n be_v repute_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o very_o hardly_o censure_v by_o many_o discreet_a person_n for_o that_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o deceit_n and_o leasinge_n in_o his_o write_n answer_v forsooth_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bely_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o cause_n too_o much_o what_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o such_o shameless_a person_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o new_a light_n of_o their_o gospel_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o his_o perfection_n when_o as_o the_o brocher_n of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o underhand_o colourable_o paint_v it_o out_o with_o lie_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v to_o much_o in_o that_o cause_n o_o holy_a cause_n that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o lie_n but_o good_a master_n minister_n be_v better_o advise_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a preacher_n 26._o eccles_n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o ne_fw-la accipias_fw-la faciem_fw-la adversus_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la take_v not_o falsehood_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a face_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v lie_v against_o thy_o own_o soul_n 11._o sapient_a 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o lie_v but_o the_o other_o also_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n blind_a he_o with_o error_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o hell_n fire_n 14._o math._n 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o when_o the_o blind_a guide_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o a_o while_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n wilful_o and_o to_o lead_v all_o your_o follower_n after_o you_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v open_a lie_v but_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v make_v kowne_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o use_v lie_v but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a to_o underproppe_a your_o bad_a cause_n then_o my_o trust_n in_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o moonshine_n of_o your_o obscure_a gospel_n wane_v apace_o and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deceit_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n for_o howsoever_o you_o like_v iniquity_n and_o allow_v of_o leasinge_n 6._o psal_n 5._o five_o 6._o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v do_v hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n by_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a servant_n such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o juggle_n and_o false_a trick_n of_o protestant_a teacher_n 9_o 2._o tim_n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o for_o not_o their_o folly_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o their_o falsehood_n also_o and_o treachery_n be_v now_o sufficient_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n and_o study_n wherefore_o all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o true_a gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v follow_v they_o no_o long_o in_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a course_n but_o fly_v as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o from_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o poor_a sheep_n do_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o raven_a wolf_n and_o with_o speed_n return_v happy_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a fold_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n there_o to_o learn_v and_o embrace_v that_o sincere_a ancient_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o only_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o divine_a fruit_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a bounty_n grant_v through_o the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_o print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d.c.viii_n a_o brief_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v down_o m._n abbot_n own_o text_n word_n by_o word_n that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n compare_v it_o with_o my_o answer_n may_v true_o discern_v what_o substance_n be_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o book_n behave_v himself_o so_o insufficient_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o deal_v so_o dishonest_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v behind_o in_o this_o answer_n unto_o my_o epistle_n some_o light_a skirmish_n and_o vain_a frivolous_a bravado_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o in_o one_o sentence_n only_o touch_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n except_v much_o foul_a speech_n and_o many_o slanderous_a lie_n which_o he_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o both_o which_o mastery_n i_o willing_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o buckler_n now_o because_o those_o his_o discourse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la not_o argument_n sound_o knit_v together_o and_o set_v in_o any_o good_a array_n but_o a_o feeble_a loose_a idle_a and_o disorder_a kind_n of_o wrangle_v beside_o also_o the_o very_a same_o question_n be_v afterwards_o handle_v again_o distinct_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o far_o better_a to_o handle_v thorough_o every_o controversy_n in_o his_o due_a place_n then_z first_o light_o to_o skim_v they_o over_o in_o haste_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o like_a unto_o one_o that_o have_v either_o forget_v or_o over-shotten_a himself_o to_o recoil_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o orderly_a and_o substantial_o which_o course_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o wise_a take_v courteous_a reader_n this_o that_o be_v already_o finish_v in_o good_a part_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o thy_o like_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v catholic_a help_v i_o with_o thy_o good_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o begin_v may_v increase_v his_o blessing_n upon_o i_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n finis_fw-la courteous_n reader_n i_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o a_o notable_a legerdemain_n which_o by_o peruse_v the_o author_n i_o find_v out_o after_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v m._n abbot_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o scotland_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n aver_v page_n 117._o that_o alexander_n the_o second_o utter_o forbad_a the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o his_o author_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v in_o henrico_n 30_o page_n 667._o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v at_o the_o first_o oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o visitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o those_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o good_a order_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o overgreat_a charge_n nay_o further_o the_o say_a king_n do_v write_v a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o very_a same_o author_n record_v where_o he_o first_o acknowledge_v in_o henrico_n 30_o page_n 873._o that_o very_a person_n to_o be_v his_o holiness_n legate_n as_o well_o in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n moreover_o the_o king_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o subject_n be_v and_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o without_o all_o conscience_n in_o allege_v ancient_a author_n that_o no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o he_o can_v repose_v any_o trust_n in_o his_o allegation_n good_a reader_n bear_v with_o fault_n in_o print_v which_o beside_o false_a point_v be_v not_o many_o the_o principal_a that_o i_o remember_v be_v these_o page_n 169_o line_n 21_o for_o constantius_n the_o four_o read_v constantine_n the_o four_o and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o matter_n follow_v treat_v of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n page_n 170_o line_n 32_o though_o emperor_n read_v although_o a_o emperor_n page_n 186_o line_n 21_o for_o concilij_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la read_v concilij_fw-la praesidibus_fw-la page_n 198_o line_n 8_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n leo_n there_o want_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quotation_n of_o his_o 23._o epistle_n to_o martianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n pag._n 213_o lin_v 27_o for_o pass_v read_v possess_v pag._n 261_o line_n 25_o for_o and_z ego_fw-la read_v a_o ego_fw-la page_n 272_o line_n 16_o for_o vndoubt_o read_v undoubted_o